â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
trouble_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n which_o come_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o all_o as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v the_o hierom_n follow_v not_o in_o those_o text_n those_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n lesle_n be_o i_o move_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o this_o letter_n not_o appear_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la may_v probable_o creep_v out_o of_o some_o monkâ—_n cell_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o allegation_n be_v admit_v the_o monk_n cell_n except_v it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o then_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o have_v be_v recover_v of_o late_a time_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o moth_n of_o ancient_a library_n such_o treasure_n like_o money_n long_o lock_v up_o be_v never_o think_v less_o profitable_a when_o it_o come_v abroad_o and_o from_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o first_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o monk_n cell_n that_o generation_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n by_o consequence_n not_o likely_a to_o divulge_v a_o evidence_n so_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o pretension_n the_o pope_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v mount_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o vicar_n unto_o christ._n to_o which_o theâ—e_n can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o contrary_a then_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vos_fw-la estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la deâ—_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o too_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o cell_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v rather_o forge_v ten_o decretal_n to_o â—phoâ—d_v the_o pâ—pisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d over_o sovereign_n prince_n then_o publish_v one_o only_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a to_o subvert_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v this_o letter_n only_o give_v the_o king_n a_o empty_a title_n but_o such_o a_o title_n as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o people_n and_o the_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o so_o as_o you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o our_o author_n render_v they_o which_o savour_v far_o more_o of_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n than_o the_o imposture_n and_o supposititious_a issue_n of_o the_o â—atter_a time_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v venture_v on_o this_o story_n with_o much_o averseness_n and_o we_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o labour_v to_o discredit_v it_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o wilful_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o suppress_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o britan_n 4._o have_v notwithstanding_o do_v they_o right_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o story_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—carnatiâ—ne_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n essiceretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o vertrious_a desire_n he_o ein_fw-mi be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o diocâ—tian_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v true_a in_o the_o main_a though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o canvas_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 10._o out_o of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o city_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o flamen_n or_o pagan_a priest_n and_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n in_o wales_n have_v archflaman_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v and_o lucius_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o flamen_n and_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o in_o the_o place_n of_o archflaman_n conclude_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o his_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n seem_v to_o be_v flam_n and_o archflam_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v possible_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v falsehood_n to_o our_o author_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n though_o they_o seem_v true_a enough_o to_o other_o even_o apparent_a truth_n and_o first_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n seem_v to_o deserve_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o speak_v against_o our_o author_n sense_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o come_v up_o to_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n against_o augustino_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o endit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n and_o certain_o if_o jeffery_n may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o passion_n when_o his_o welsh_a blood_n be_v up_o 63._o as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o remote_a antiquity_n where_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o prevalent_a affection_n have_v any_o power_n or_o reason_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o i_o when_o he_o stand_v single_a by_o himself_o yet_o when_o i_o find_v he_o second_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o brand_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o falsehood_n because_o he_o report_v it_o now_o that_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o and_o twenty_o city_n be_v affirm_v by_o beda_n 1._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n initio_fw-la not_o only_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o give_v we_o also_o the_o name_n of_o they_o though_o where_o to_o find_v many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o city_n be_v some_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n that_o those_o temple_n afterward_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o assign_v over_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v matthew_z of_o westminster_n out_o of_o gildas_n anno_fw-la 187._o rodolph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primaâ—_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n brit._n cap._n 4._o gervaso_n of_o tilbury_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o and_o for_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n they_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n but_o of_o all_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishopric_n even_o to_o polydore_n virgil._n nor_o want_v there_o many_o foreign_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o chron._n beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v esteem_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o popedom_n because_o of_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n jone_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o write_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lucius_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o to_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o do_v also_o many_o other_o
endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remoâ—e_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v reâ—ected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o maâ—â—es_v our_o author_n magnify_v foâ—_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverentâ—_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v callâ—d_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7â—0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v theâ—e_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o riveâ—_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ouâ—_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3â—3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medwayâ—alling_n â—alling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v â—y_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o â—e_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oylâ—â—ream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 〈…〉_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o eâ—oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o â—â—nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o sâ—ow_n suâ—veâ—_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n oâ—_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o â—ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o blâ—nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o moâ—e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
why_o his_o child_n shall_v desire_v a_o restitution_n in_o blood_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o without_o trouble_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o information_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v his_o fee_n for_o other_o more_o necessary_a use_n fol._n 72._o in_o the_o convocation_n now_o sit_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v compose_v agree_v for_o the_o main_a with_o those_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n allow_v more_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o active_a convocation_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o alter_v some_o article_n expunge_v other_o addingsome_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o fit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o edification_n not_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o bind_v man_n unto_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n there_o on_o which_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n manner_n of_o his_o descent_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o constant_o maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n though_o many_o which_o will_v be_v think_v her_o child_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o foreign_a nation_n have_v deviate_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o convocation_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o that_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o our_o author_n dream_n but_o because_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bilson_n survey_v p._n 388_o 389._o fol._n 74._o in_o a_o word_n concern_v this_o clause_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o addition_n or_o their_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o cunning_a arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o clause_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n entitle_v de_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o late_a addition_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n june_n the_o 15_o 1637._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v but_o very_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 29._o of_o january_n 1562._o in_o the_o english_a account_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o which_o that_o very_a clause_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o innovation_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o conâ—â—â—t_v the_o record_n of_o convocation_n i_o find_v this_o controvert_v clause_n verbatim_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la statuendo_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n that_o have_v access_n to_o those_o record_n and_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a history_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o unable_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v say_v the_o good_a old_a proverb_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_n then_o to_o grow_v very_o strong_a the_o article_n be_v again_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o publish_v according_o to_o those_o copy_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o at_o oxford_n though_o soon_o after_o rectify_v anno_fw-la 1636._o now_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o alteration_n anno_fw-la 1571._o declare_v in_o his_o say_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o that_o opposite_a faction_n to_o have_v the_o article_n print_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o 71._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o historical_a horsemanship_n as_o to_o know_v who_o his_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n fol._n 74._o strange_a that_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n shall_v profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o time_n he_o write_v of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o afterwards_o this_o turn_n be_v serve_v he_o can_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n tell_v we_o fol._n 138_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n interpose_v himself_o patron-general_a to_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o roger_n lord_n north._n beside_o which_o two_n we_o find_v sir_n francis_n knollys_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankforâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faction_n be_v there_o hot_a against_o the_o liturgy_n 35._o and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o all_o advantage_n to_o pursue_v that_o project_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n beyond_o sea_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o here_o and_o though_o leicester_n be_v enough_o of_o himself_o to_o rid_v the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_v with_o such_o help_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o time_n than_o give_v he_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o fast_a till_o he_o have_v almost_o plunge_v all_o in_o remediless_a ruin_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o do_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v ibid._n omit_v in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a artiâ—â—â—â—â—_n set_v forth_o 1571_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o actâ—â—_n our_o author_n do_v so_o dream_v of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v in_o source_n or_o obligatiory_n to_o the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n
except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n or_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o queen_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o oxthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n too_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o these_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 12._o shall_v before_o christmas_n than_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v by_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n four_o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v likewise_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o public_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a church_n within_o two_o month_n after_o their_o induction_n with_o declaration_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v north_v do_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n but_o only_o a_o pious_a care_n express_v for_o reformation_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o be_v like_a to_o rise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v their_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o they_o under_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n very_o well_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o flourish_n that_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o these_o article_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n bear_v not_o date_n nine_o year_n before_o from_o their_o composition_n in_o convocation_n but_o henceforward_o from_o their_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o fetch_v in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n fol._n 102._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o press_v and_o other_o more_o dare_v in_o deny_v subscription_n because_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1563._o be_v not_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o onâ—_n author_n show_v much_o zeal_n and_o but_o little_a knowledge_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o canon_n madâ—_n in_o the_o convoâ—ation_n of_o 1562._o 1563._o in_o our_o author_n reckon_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n and_o pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o by_o the_o record_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n our_o author_n will_v find_v our_o some_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o confirm_v which_o never_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o in_o his_o brain_n only_o from_o the_o article_n our_o author_n proceed_v unto_o the_o homily_n approve_v in_o those_o article_n and_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 75._o that_o if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a they_o do_v little_a harm_n with_o scoâ—â—_n and_o insolence_n enough_o those_o homily_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o positive_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v with_o reference_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manneâ—s_n and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o be_v â—â—tter_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o either_o the_o strong_a line_n of_o some_o or_o the_o flash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n in_o other_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v and_o nor_o discredit_v by_o those_o man_n who_o study_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n above_o those_o grave_n and_o solid_a piece_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o religious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o that_o by_o read_v these_o so_o much_o viâ—ified_v homily_n the_o ministeâ—â—_n though_o they_o do_v little_a good_a do_v but_o little_a harm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o precommant_n humour_n of_o sermonize_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o harm_n and_o but_o little_a good_a but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o convocation_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diâ—â—eâ—s_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v braad_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n our_o author_n have_v give_v the_o parliament_n a_o power_n of_o confirm_v no_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n act_v by_o as_o weak_a authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o &_o 1564._o theâ—e_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o procee_v upon_o for_o require_v thâ—ir_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o aâ—_n tâ—ey_n be_v impower_v by_o their_o canon_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indebt_v by_o that_o authority_n whiâ—h_o be_v inherent_a natural_o in_o their_o episcopal_a office_n but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n thâ—t_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n in_o that_o notion_n begin_v this_o year_n viz._n 15â—4_n i_o fear_v he_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n a_o little_a genebrard_n a_o right_a good_a chronologer_n place_v it_o ortos_fw-la in_fw-la angâ—â—â—_n puritanâ—s_n about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1566._o and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n that_o the_o grief_n have_v not_o be_v great_a if_o the_o name_n have_v end_v that_o year_n upon_o condition_n thâ—t_v the_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o have_v then_o end_v also_o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church-serviceâ—_a and_o signify_v a_o nonconformist_a as_o often_o as_o i_o meet_v such_o opposer_n and_o such_o non-conformists'_a in_o the_o coâ—â—e_n of_o this_o hiâ—â—ory_n i_o have_v warrant_v good_a enough_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o nâ—mâ—s_n as_o â—â—â—â—leth_v we_o afterward_o lib._n x._o fol._n 100_o to_o asperse_v the_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a in_o conversation_n they_o weâ—e_v the_o moâ—e_n to_o blame_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o those_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v orthodox_n only_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v secret_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o established_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o disgrace_n but_o no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v further_a to_o denote_v such_o man_n also_o as_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n shall_v complain_v of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v many_o time_n doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o the_o calvinia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v upon_o calvin_n practice_n and_o those_o
recite_v the_o course_n both_o of_o his_o preferment_n and_o employment_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crownâ—â—_n he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon_n and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o four_o preacher_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o first_o dr._n king_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n an._n 1603._o and_o dr._n king_n not_o come_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o second_o he_o be_v none_o oâ—_n the_o fouâ—_n preacher_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preacher_n choose_v for_o the_o â—ime_n of_o that_o conference_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o old_a say_n that_o omnis_fw-la fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la so_o i_o may_v â—â—y_v that_o there_o be_v something_o true_a and_o real_a which_o may_v â—arry_v he_o inadvertent_o upon_o this_o error_n for_o in_o sepâ—â—mber_n anno_fw-la 1606._o it_o please_v king_n james_n to_o call_v before_o â—im_v at_o hampton-court_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o â—he_n principal_a stickler_n for_o presbytery_n of_o the_o scottish_a naâ—ion_n for_o information_n of_o who_o judgement_n and_o reâ—â—ucing_v they_o if_o possible_a to_o some_o conformity_n he_o cause_v four_o sermon_n to_o be_v there_o preach_v in_o their_o heaâ—ing_n by_o â—our_n of_o his_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dr._n andrews_n then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n barlow_n before_o mention_v than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o dr._n buckeridge_n who_o after_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochesterâ—_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o four_o sermon_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o bind_v together_o though_o they_o give_v very_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o most_o person_n else_o can_v get_v no_o ground_n upon_o those_o refractory_a scot_n who_o be_v resolve_v aforehand_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o fol._n 27._o indeed_o a_o statute_n have_v former_o be_v make_v thâ—_n 13._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o to_o prevent_v final_a 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n land_n do_v disable_v all_o subject_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o in_o that_o statute_n a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o crown_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n by_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o grant_n or_o lease_n of_o land_n from_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o long_a than_o 21_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o statute_n he_o relate_v unto_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o statute_n extend_v only_o unto_o dean_n and_o chapter_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n as_o also_o unto_o parson_n and_o vicar_n who_o by_o long_a lease_n have_v dilapidate_v the_o public_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o several_a house_n not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o lease_n by_o they_o make_v and_o second_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o disable_v all_o subject_n from_o accept_v such_o lease_n grant_n and_o alienation_n but_o disable_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n from_o make_v such_o grant_n unto_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o statute_n which_o our_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o often_o as_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v vacant_a to_o take_v unto_o herself_o any_o of_o the_o castle_n manor_n lanâ—s_n tenement_n and_o here_o ditament_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o to_o pay_v the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o our_o author_n relate_v unto_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 70._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bill_n pass_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o certain_a land_n assume_v by_o the_o queen_n from_o some_o bishoprickâ—_n during_o their_o vacation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o say_v unprint_v statute_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o grant_v any_o land_n lease_n or_o estate_n for_o more_o than_o 21_o year_n or_o three_o life_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d heir_n and_o successor_n which_o last_o word_n open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o rapine_n that_o what_o the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n vacant_a seed_n the_o â—_z woo_a find_v some_o way_n to_o divest_v it_o of_o by_o make_v use_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n first_o in_o obtain_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o from_o the_o queen_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v his_o advocate_a for_o this_o clause_n of_o that_o act_n consider_v that_o he_o see_v the_o ill_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o fol._n 54._o some_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n how_o much_o self_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n tho_o seem_o forward_a real_o remiâ—â—_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o cheâ—sey_n college_n the_o stop_n whereof_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n fear_v to_o grow_v less_o both_o in_o esteem_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o contrary_a whereunto_o he_o kell_v we_o of_o folâ—57_n â—57_z that_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o sound_v chelsey_n coâ—â—edge_n which_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v to_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n to_o suppress_v papist_n and_o sectary_n upon_o which_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o work_n be_v further_v also_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o not_o hinder_v our_o author_n have_v indeed_o afford_v we_o this_o marginal_a note_n viz._n this_o obstruction_n signify_v nothing_o of_o discreet_a man_n how_o ever_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o company_n sake_n but_o it_o have_v argue_v more_o discretion_n in_o he_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v leave_v this_o obstruction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n than_o first_o to_o break_v the_o bishop_n head_n and_o then_o give_v they_o this_o plaster_n howsoever_o he_o viz._n mr._n nicholas_n â—uller_n leave_v behind_o he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o name_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a still_o before_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n fullâ—r_n of_o hammersmith_n condemn_v for_o felony_n but_o still_o so_o honest_a and_o to_o entire_o belove_v by_o king_n harry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o gallow_n encourage_v he_o and_o so_o claâ—med_v the_o rope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o strangle_v he_o lib._n 4._o 154._o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o john_n fuller_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o better_a than_o he_o a_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o a_o pitiful_a man_n as_o the_o index_n tell_v we_o here_o we_o have_v nicholas_n fuller_n a_o counsellor_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o decry_v open_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o legal_a advantage_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n by_o who_o imprison_v and_o there_o die_v but_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o another_o thomas_n fuller_n a_o minister_n the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n too_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a churchman_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a by_o this_o notable_a history_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v there_o be_v occasion_n as_o thomas_n of_o hammersmith_n receive_v of_o king_n harry_n the_o six_o fol._n 57_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v from_o a_o good_a hand_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n a_o scotch_a man_n and_o a_o prevalent_a courtier_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o durhâ—m_n have_v not_o this_o archbishop_n seasonable_o interpose_v his_o power_n with_o the_o king_n and_o dash_v the_o design_n credible_a though_o the_o information_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o prevalent_a courtier_n not_o no_o such_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
author_n speak_v of_o but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o height_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n into_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o in_o reproach_n they_o call_v their_o minion_n be_v head_v by_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n the_o other_o of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v manage_v by_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o begin_v many_o year_n before_o occasion_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n james_n harmin_n who_o like_v better_v the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o that_o remonstrance_n counterballance_v by_o a_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v by_o â—uch_n divine_n who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o deep_a speculation_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o that_o of_o melanchthon_n hence_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611._o in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n till_o the_o quarrel_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o barnevelt_n put_v a_o full_a period_n to_o the_o business_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o fol._n 82._o hereby_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o candid_o mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n deal_v with_o our_o divine_n charge_v they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o again_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o some_o point_n condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o even_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o mr._n montague_n deal_v very_o candid_o with_o our_o divine_n 69._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v they_o for_o their_o place_n worth_n and_o learning_n though_o not_o oblige_v as_o he_o conceive_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o he_o may_v very_o well_o declare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o and_o other_o dutch_a synod_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o by_o they_o condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v against_o god_n word_n quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la 31._o ubicunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la sint_fw-la eandem_fw-la illi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la sint_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la unicique_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o confewon_a as_o it_o stand_v ratify_v and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n montague_n have_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o dr._n charleton_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o dignity_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tender_v his_o protestation_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o answer_n our_o author_n note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o protestation_n britannorum_fw-la interpellationi_fw-la responsum_fw-la ne_fw-la gru_fw-la qâ—â—dem_fw-la viz._n to_o this_o interpellation_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v some_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o divine_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o no_o wrong_n do_v by_o mr._n montague_n neither_o to_o our_o divine_n nor_o unto_o that_o synod_n fol._n 89._o now_o while_o in_o common_a discourse_n some_o make_v this_o judge_n other_o that_o sergeant_n lord_n chancellor_n king_n james_z make_v dr._n williams_n late_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o westminstet_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o dean_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o fol._n 80._o speak_v of_o dr._n hals_n return_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o health_n till_o this_o day_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1651._o and_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n dr._n williams_n then_z archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o place_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o his_o majesty_n upon_o dr._n steward_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n an._n 1645._o be_v full_a six_o year_n before_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a not_o for_o the_o plain_a but_o guard_a gown_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o guard_a gown_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o chancellor_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o office_n continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o what_o time_n that_o great_a office_n be_v discharge_v with_o such_o a_o general_a contentment_n that_o people_n find_v more_o expedition_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o more_o ease_n to_o their_o purse_n then_o of_o late_a time_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a law_n might_n and_o can_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o chancery_n not_o have_v in_o those_o day_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o law_n as_o now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o intricate_a rule_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o three_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o advocate_a for_o the_o common_a lawyer_n prescribe_v for_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o six_o descent_n he_o have_v therein_o confuâ—ed_v himself_o and_o â—aved_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o animadversion_n by_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d note_v in_o which_o netelleâ—â—_n we_o that_o sir_n ch._n hatton_n be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n if_o so_o than_o neither_o be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a nor_o the_o pâ—oscriptions_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o ouâ—_n author_n make_v iâ—_n the_o interposition_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n between_o sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n john_n puckering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o three_o descent_n and_o but_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prescription_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o fol._n 93._o he_o have_v 14_o year_n be_v archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o show_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o cause_v his_o come_n hither_o â—_o this_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o sâ—ying_v a_o censure_n which_o enâ—â—enches_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o â—f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologersâ—rom_o â—rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o â—weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v â—eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pâ—eâ—ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o â—or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v â—uâ—ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o impâ—opriationâ—_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o â—etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o â—alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o â—action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o bâ—ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n â—_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o alâ—o_o of_o these_o â—eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pâ—eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o pâ—oâ—ect_n thiâ—dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o pâ—eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a oâ—_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o â—â—â—pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o theâ—e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o abâ—red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o otheâ—s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z â—as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crushâ—_n in_o timâ—_n â—ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o declaâ—ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o miniâ—â—er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o moâ—e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n buâ—_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extendeâ—_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o boâ—nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o â—iâ—hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presâ—â—â—â—ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noâ—_n thaâ—â—_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofteâ—_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assuâ—ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
with_o a_o windy_a etc._n etc._n a_o cheveral_a word_n which_o may_v be_v stretch_v as_o man_n will_v measure_v it_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o somewhat_o be_v here_o subjoin_v by_o our_o author_n in_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o observe_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o oath_n be_v first_o under_o consideration_n or_o why_o he_o signify_v not_o his_o dissent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o show_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o object_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n to_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v then_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o condemn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n but_o mala_fw-la mâ—ns_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o convocation_n have_v no_o ill_a intent_n in_o it_o when_o they_o pass_v it_o so_o though_o some_o few_o out_o of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o it_o and_o spoil_v a_o honest-meaning_n text_n with_o a_o factious_a gloss._n but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o author_n as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ibid._n some_o bishop_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o press_v this_o oath_n even_o before_o the_o time_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o to_o deliberate_v thereon_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n some_o present_o press_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o canon_n itself_o since_o the_o book_n come_v out_o he_o have_v not_o else_o dream_v of_o a_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o synod_n do_v indeed_o decree_n that_o all_o archbishop_n 1640._o and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a shall_v before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n next_o ensue_v take_v the_o follow_a oath_n against_o all_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v before_o the_o second_o of_o november_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o bishop_n do_v press_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n assoon_o as_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o convocation_n they_o may_v well_o do_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n without_o make_v any_o such_o essay_n of_o their_o activity_n if_o providence_n as_o our_o author_n most_o wise_o word_n it_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v their_o clergy_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v scruple_n at_o it_o consider_v the_o gravity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o but_o then_o ibid._n the_o exception_n of_o exception_n be_v because_o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o illegal_o pass_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n not_o general_o condemn_v either_o as_o illegal_o pass_v or_o as_o tend_v to_o prejudice_v of_o the_o subject_n right_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o condemn_v by_o any_o for_o those_o respect_n but_o by_o such_o who_o it_o concern_v for_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o but_o because_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o that_o parliament_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n maynard_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o committee_n of_o lord_n against_o the_o canon_n 180._o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o great_a counsel_n our_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v make_v no_o canon_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n in_o parliament_n it_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n can_v make_v no_o statute_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mix_v assembly_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o laic_n as_o of_o ecclesiastics_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o conclude_v on_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n also_o law_n be_v pass_v as_o common_o in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a governance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o these_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o clergy_n do_v their_o work_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o great_a counsel_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n though_o neither_o peer_n nor_o people_n vote_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o check_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o general_a make_n of_o such_o church_n law_n but_o check_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o superior_a court_n make_v not_o the_o act_n thereof_o illegal_a for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o no_o force_n or_o illegal_o make_v because_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v check_v and_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o check_v for_o theiâ—_n be_v exclude_v which_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a author_n which_o the_o gentleman_n cite_v but_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n tender_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o these_o animadversion_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o common_a lawyer_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o fâ—nding_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veulent_a estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n
of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o otheâ—s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o pâ—n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o pâ—int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v heaâ—d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n fullâ—r_n whether_o this_o tale_n
be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o sâ—y_v but_o be_v general_o believe_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o also_o bâ—t_v my_o other_o story_n be_v more_o serious_a intend_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reader_n both_o it_o be_v in_o nobember_n anno_fw-la 1639._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o next_o day_n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o key_n be_v tuâ—ned_v which_o open_v the_o way_n into_o his_o study_n i_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n hold_v a_o paper_n in_o both_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n so_o fix_v upon_o that_o paper_n that_o he_o observe_v i_o not_o at_o my_o come_n in_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o manner_n to_o retire_v again_o but_o the_o noise_n i_o make_v by_o my_o retreat_n bring_v he_o back_o unto_o himself_o he_o recall_v i_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o after_o some_o short_a pause_n that_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o it_o be_v about_o after_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v noâ—_n without_o tear_n stand_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v then_o new_o receive_v a_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o revolt_n of_o a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n in_o north-wales_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n by_o such_o frequent_a revolt_v will_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o leâ—st_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v that_o party_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o to_o condign_a punishment_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lift_v up_o his_o wet_a eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v conjure_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v long_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o such_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o by_o their_o open_a undertaking_n and_o secret_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruinâ—_n of_o this_o flourish_a church_n after_o some_o word_n of_o i_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o find_v some_o argument_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o sad_a remembrance_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o reasonable_a composedness_n i_o take_v leave_v for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o he_o then_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o send_n for_o i_o the_o time_n before_o and_o this_o i_o deliver_v for_o a_o truth_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o hope_v will_v overbalance_n any_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o popish_a inclination_n as_o he_o stand_v general_o charge_v with_o in_o our_o author_n history_n fol._n 217._o however_o most_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o many_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o i_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a warâ—ant_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v peace_n to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v jerusalem_n like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o especial_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_a salva_fw-la charitare_fw-la without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la too_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_o oâ—_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a work_n to_o endeavour_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o sâ—perstructures_n but_o hereof_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o doubt_v first_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o agree_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o and_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v possible_a as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n produce_v against_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o till_o i_o find_v it_o here_o against_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o composition_n or_o agreement_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o their_o meet_v we_o but_o our_o go_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o author_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o archbishop_n equal_v adjudge_v that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o may_v say_v without_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n that_o many_o of_o our_o author_n better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v those_o hot_a spirit_n on_o both_o side_n be_v charm_v a_o while_n moderate_a man_n may_v possible_o have_v agree_v on_o such_o equal_a term_n as_o will_v have_v say_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o here_o desist_v so_o soon_o have_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o his_o fault_n viz._n 1._o passion_n though_o a_o human_a frailty_n 2._o his_o severity_n to_o his_o predecessor_n ease_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o his_o will_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o his_o over-medling_a in_o state-matter_n 4._o his_o impose_v of_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v num_fw-la 246._o 251._o 289._o 259._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o land_n of_o thâ—_n live_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o dr._n williams_n archbishop_n of_o york_z but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o remove_v a_o block_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o make_n and_o print_v the_o directory_n be_v not_o content_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cold_a entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o letâ—_n we_o see_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o fol._n 222._o such_o say_v he_o be_v call_v it_o constancy_n or_o obstinacy_n love_n or_o dote_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o parliament_n find_v it_o fit_a yea_o necessary_a to_o back_o their_o former_a ordinance_n with_o a_o second_o assure_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
etc._n upon_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v neglect_v to_o preach_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o before_o he_o be_v first_o question_v at_o durham_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o lond._n and_o afterwards_o at_o his_o own_o desire_n remit_v to_o the_o same_o court_n at_o york_n where_o be_v sentence_v to_o recant_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o great_a scorn_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n degrade_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o long_o after_o judicial_o confirm_v by_o judge_n damport_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n in_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n also_o at_o the_o common_a law_n put_v out_o of_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o benefice_n that_o he_o former_o hold_v in_o that_o county_n many_o year_n follow_v he_o procure_v a_o large_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o his_o chuâ—ch-profiâ—s_a ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a contribution_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o gather_v up_o for_o silence_a minister_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o upon_o project_n and_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o he_o prefer_v a_o bill_n oâ—_n complaint_n there_o against_o thirty_o several_a person_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v against_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o london_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o prebend_n residentiary_n at_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o durham_n with_o diveâ—s_n other_o whereof_o i_o be_v but_o one_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o all_o from_o all_o these_o together_o he_o expect_v to_o recover_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o money_n be_v his_o project_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n though_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v worth_a one_o after_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o some_o for_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o persecution_n i_o put_v in_o my_o full_a answer_n upon_o oath_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v not_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o therein_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o both_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o history_n for_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o very_o witness_v that_o mr._n smart_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n produce_v there_o against_o i_o whereupon_o his_o own_o lawyer_n mr._n glover_n open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n forsake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o complaint_n and_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o any_o long_o mr._n smart_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v he_o another_o lawyer_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n beside_o other_o demand_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v which_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o plead_v between_o uâ—_n the_o case_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o concern_v my_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v open_o that_o â—r_o smarâ—_n have_v abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o causâ—â—ess_a complaint_n against_o i_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n of_o â—he_n lord_n house_n whereby_o i_o have_v liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o â—eturn_v unto_o my_o place_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o till_o they_o send_v for_o i_o again_o which_o they_o never_o â—id_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v in_o upon_o oath_n and_o justify_v â—efore_o their_o lordship_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n groundless_a report_n 1._o tâ—at_a the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o durâ—am_n which_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o m._n fuller_n hist._n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v the_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n smart_v himself_o be_v one_o many_o year_n beâ—â—re_v i_o become_v prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n or_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d country_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v there_o register_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v cost_v above_o the_o ten_o â—â—rt_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v appurtenanceâ—_n and_o all_o 3._o that_o likewise_o the_o cope_n use_v in_o that_o church_n â—ere_z bring_v in_o thither_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o when_o â—r_o smart_a thâ—_n complainant_n be_v prebendary_a there_o who_o â—â—so_o allow_v his_o part_n as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o cost_v for_o they_o cost_v â—t_a little_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o never_o approve_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o triâ—y_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v or_o place_v any_o â—â—ere_n at_o all_o so_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o â—â—ch_a nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear-say_n ever_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o cope_n that_o be_v use_v there_o among_o we_o one_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o cope_n that_o i_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o attend_v the_o communion-service_n be_v of_o plain_a white_a satin_n only_o without_o any_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o â—hat_n the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o blue_a cap_n and_o a_o golden_a beard_n mr._n fuller_n history_n say_v it_o be_v red_a and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o cope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o top_n of_o bishop_n haâ—fields_n tomb_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o siâ—e-arch_n there_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o little_a portraiture_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v above_o ten_o inch_n long_o and_o hardly_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v for_o it_o stand_v thirty_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o mr._n smart_n be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o provision_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o wax-lightâ—_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o statute_n i_o observe_v when_o i_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o capitular_a act_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o that_o use_v to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o sacrist_n and_o the_o virger_n never_o set_v more_o than_o two_o fair_a candleâ—_n with_o a_o few_o small_a size_n near_o to_o they_o which_o they_o put_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n all_o about_o may_v have_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o two_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o use_v all_o the_o church_n over_o either_o upon_o candlemâ—s_n night_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sometime_o many_o less_o light_v at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o the_o like_a festival_n in_o christmas-holyday_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a store_n of_o light_n 7._o that_o i_o never_o forbid_v nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o meeter_n psalm_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o use_v to_o sing_v daily_o there_o myself_o with_o other_o company_n at_o morning_n prayer_n but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n the_o creed_n be_v sing_v and_o sing_v plain_o for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o after_o the_o sermon_n we_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o some_o other_o anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o 8._o that_o so_o far_o
be_v i_o from_o make_v any_o anthem_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n as_o that_o i_o maâ—e_n iâ—_n when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o i_o my_o selâ—_n cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a song_n book_n belong_v to_o the_o chorister_n school_n with_o a_o penknife_n that_o lie_v by_o at_o my_o very_a first_o come_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o college_n but_o sure_o i_o be_v that_o no_o such_o anthem_n have_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o my_o time_n of_o attendance_n there_o nor_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o the_o elder_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o town_n can_v tell_v or_o ever_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o fifâ—y_o or_o threescore_o year_n before_o and_o more_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinary_a knife_n i_o confess_v provide_v and_o lay_v ready_a among_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n in_o the_o church_n vestry_n that_o when_o the_o under_o officer_n there_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o use_v a_o knife_n they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o consecrate_v or_o so_o call_v otherwise_o then_o as_o mr._n smart_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n put_v that_o appellation_n upon_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o i_o believe_v any_o body_n â—lse_o that_o live_v here_o among_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n whereof_o mr._n smart_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o to_o which_o i_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n as_o i_o do_v here_o to_o these_o but_o mr._n fuller_n history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 10._o touch_v mr._n smart_v sermon_n i_o make_v answer_v and_o submit_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o just_o condemn_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a by_o his_o preach_v thereof_o and_o i_o represent_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o public_a statute_n of_o parliament_n 11._o for_o which_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v â—o_o question_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o durham_n where_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v so_o injurious_o and_o intemperate_o declaim_v i_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o maâ—ter_n in_o other_o court_n against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o i_o write_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o judge_n yeluerton_n a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o commissioner_n there_o which_o i_o procure_v the_o dean_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prâ—bendaries_n of_o durham_n to_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v with_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o â—ault_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_o send_v back_o to_o we_o again_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o live_v in_o better_a peace_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v both_o judge_n yeluerton_n and_o we_o to_o do_v than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 12._o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o he_o suffer_v whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v special_a notice_n and_o make_v a_o marginal_a mark_n at_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_a assure_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a treatment_n of_o he_o in_o a_o officer_n house_n at_o york_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o pay_v little_a for_o it_o iâ—_n be_v the_o historian_n mistake_v here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v â—rom_o york_n to_o lambeth_n for_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o request_n send_v from_o lambeth_n to_o york_n the_o fine_a thâ—t_n be_v seâ—_n up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o never_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a loss_n of_o his_o church-living_n he_o gain_v a_o large_a maintenance_n live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o contribution_n that_o he_o get_v as_o a_o suspend_v and_o silence_v preacher_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v have_v a_o prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o be_v always_o in_o health_n he_o neglect_v preach_v so_o much_o at_o they_o both_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o note_v to_o preach_v above_o two_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n who_o though_o he_o demand_v many_o thousand_o â—_z at_o the_o parliament_n yet_o by_o mr._n fuller_n leave_n the_o parliament_n give_v he_o none_o nor_o order_v either_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o impeach_v ever_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o groat_n only_o upon_o doctor_n car_n death_n who_o have_v bâ—en_o put_v into_o hiâ—_n prebend_n place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n tâ—_n his_o vicarage_n and_o his_o prebend_n again_o which_o he_o have_v little_a â—â—ill_o to_o take_v because_o he_o â—ound_v but_o little_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o take_v up_o divers_a great_a summâ—_n of_o monâ—y_n from_o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n in_o london_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v pay_v they_o all_o with_o advantage_n 13._o there_o be_v another_o marginal_a note_n in_o mr._n fuller_n refer_v as_o he_o say_v to_o my_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o part_n to_o be_v that_o i_o join_v not_o with_o the_o french_a protestant's_n at_n charâ—nton_n since_o i_o get_v over_o hither_o into_o france_n but_o i_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o i_o never_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o â—hings_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v here_o at_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v at_o they_o i_o have_v bury_v divers_a of_o our_o people_n at_o châ—renton_n and_o they_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o pecuâ—iar_n and_o decent_a saeâ—eâ—erie_n here_o in_o paris_n for_o â—hâ—t_a purpose_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o â—hould_v be_v force_v to_o bury_v our_o dead_a in_o a_o diâ—ch_n i_o have_v baptise_a many_o of_o their_o child_n at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n with_o who_o i_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n and_o find_v they_o â—o_o be_v very_o deserve_v and_o learned_a man_n great_a lover_n â—nd_v honourer_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v late_o receive_v in_o external_a matâ—ers_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v many_o of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o quality_n among_o they_o have_v frequent_v our_o public_a prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o i_o have_v deliver_v tâ—e_v holy_a communion_n to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v religious_o i_o have_v marry_v divers_a person_n of_o good_a condition_n among_o they_o and_o i_o have_v present_v some_o of_o thâ—ir_a scholar_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o own_o bishop_n whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tarenne_n chaplain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n chaplain_n another_o and_o the_o church_n at_o charenton_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o i_o preach_v here_o public_o at_o their_o ordination_n beside_o i_o have_v be_v as_o often_o aâ—_n i_o have_v â—are_a time_n from_o attend_v our_o own_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o weekly_a and_o the_o sunday_n sermon_n at_o charenton_n whither_o two_o of_o my_o child_n also_o pension_v here_o in_o a_o protestant_a family_n at_o paris_n have_v daily_o repair_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o which_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v here_o as_o it_o do_v what_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a man_n mr._n fuller_n be_v in_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a who_o i_o hope_v will_v represent_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o own_o country_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o be_o only_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o i_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n reduce_v some_o and_o preserve_v many_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v
fail_v in_o their_o person_n sentâ—their_o 〈…〉_z i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o gross_a pieâ—â—_n of_o ignorance_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o 〈…〉_z incorporate_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nâ—ver_o qualify_v with_o send_v any_o elector_n â—or_a thâ—_n choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o three_o elector_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o râ—â—ne_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o they_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o frackford_n appear_v there_o by_o their_o ambassador_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o like_a mistake_n but_o far_o more_o pardonable_a oâ—curreth_v fol._n 484._o where_o daâ—mstal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o town_n of_o bohemia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hâ—ssen_n the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o this_o town_n and_o the_o near_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n marcher_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v resident_a upon_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o other_o place_n not_o subdue_v man_n of_o valour_n of_o high_a blood_n of_o the_o norman_n with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n that_o the_o lord_n marcher_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o first_o many_o in_o number_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a but_o their_o power_n be_v contract_v into_o few_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o roger_n mortimer_n by_o name_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v earl_n of_o march_n the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n be_v of_o another_o foundation_n confer_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n upon_o hugh_n surname_v lupus_n son_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marcher_n nor_o can_v those_o marcher_n claim_v the_o stile_n and_o privilege_n of_o earl_n of_o chester_n fol._n 490._o sir_n edward_n montague_n have_v three_o son_n edward_z the_o elder_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n here_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montague_n for_o first_o that_o edward_n montague_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n be_v not_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n aâ—d_n henry_n earl_n of_o manchester_n but_o their_o brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o another_o eâ—ward_a their_o elder_a brother_n second_o beside_o that_o edward_z james_n and_o henry_n there_o be_v another_o brother_n who_o the_o author_n name_v not_o though_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o man_n viz._n sir_n sidney_n monâ—â—â—â—_n one_o oâ—_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a i_o be_o to_o let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n know_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v father_n of_o another_o edward_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o noble_o in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o succeed_v a_o three_o edwâ—rd_n who_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o war_n and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a commander_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o james_n henry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o four_o edâ—â—â—â—_n who_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o coronation_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1â—03_n and_o afterward_o create_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o boughâ—on_n in_o the_o ninâ—teenth_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1621._o which_o honourable_a title_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o his_o son_n another_z edward_z anno._n 1658._o and_o three_o thâ—â—gh_a â—_o grant_v that_o dr._n james_n montagâ—e_v bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o the_o four_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o that_o king_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v admit_v former_o thereunto_o and_o one_o of_o that_o number_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n fol._n 506._o then_o come_v john_n howard_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o richard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o not_o earl_n marshal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n there_o aâ—e_v many_o mistake_v fâ—r_n first_o tâ—is_fw-la john_n lord_n howard_n be_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o â—ot_n only_o create_v duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o earl_n marâ—â—â—ll_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o camdâ—n_n folly_n 483._o second_o as_o well_o thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o son_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o anâ—thâ—r_n thomas_n the_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n be_v both_o advanced_a 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a family_n three_o that_o thomas_n howard_n who_o queen_n mary_n restore_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n be_v not_o the_o grandchild_a of_o thomas_n mâ—wbray_n â—ut_v the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o thomas_n mowbray_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v search_v that_o pedigree_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n mowbray_n for_o thomas_n howard_n four_o though_o robert_n deuâ—râ—ux_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v by_o our_o author_n place_v next_o after_o this_o last_o thomâ—s_n hâ—ward_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marshal_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o georg_n talbot_n earl_n of_o shrewbury_n come_v in_o between_o they_o advance_v unto_o that_o dignity_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n fol._n 507._o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a structure_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v be_v master_n for_o many_o year_n this_o speak_v of_o dr._n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o lord_n keeper_n who_o certain_o be_v never_o master_n of_o that_o college_n though_o by_o his_o power_n and_o and_o party_n in_o that_o society_n he_o advance_v dr._n gwin_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n unto_o that_o place_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bâ—itain_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 225._o it_o may_v be_v mr._n williams_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o â—harles_n martâ—l_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la sword_n regnâ—re_o sed_fw-la râ—gibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z as_o the_o old_a verse_n have_v it_o or_o else_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o tâ—citus_n do_v of_o mutianâ—s_n cui_fw-la facilâ—us_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o mastership_n for_o another_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d canvas_n of_o which_o nation_n both_o the_o pupil_n and_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o hâ—xameters_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o four_o competitor_n be_v thus_o lay_v before_o we_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o protestation_n 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o quibusdam_fw-la 〈…〉_z particular_a case_n as_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z this_o speak_v of_o a_o protestation_n enter_v bâ—â—ome_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1621._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mistaâ—en_o and_o i_o wonder_v the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—y_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o for_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o commons_o be_v not_o call_v to_o consult_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o great_a of_o little_a difficult_a or_o not_o difficult_a whatsomever_o it_o be_v but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v as_o by_o the_o very_a ywrit_a itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n that_o supreme_a couâ—t_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o superstructure_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
hundred_o thousand_o pound_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o borrow_v of_o they_o upon_o good_a security_n so_o penny_n wise_a and_o so_o pound_n foolish_a be_v that_o stubborn_a city_n fol._n 107._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v but_o of_o those_o in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o our_o author_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o his_o message_n from_o york_n june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o why_o he_o thus_o condemn_v the_o observator_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hallifax_n law_n to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n seek_v than_o we_o must_v and_o we_o have_v seek_v as_o he_o command_v in_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1642._o can_n we_o find_v one_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o our_o author_n deal_v with_o the_o observator_fw-la as_o some_o great_a critic_n do_v with_o their_o author_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o any_o hard_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n which_o they_o can_v master_v adjourn_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consider_v of_o both_o text_n together_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o forgetfulness_n than_o a_o inability_n in_o the_o undertaker_n fol._n 115._o to_o these_o he_o be_v question_v by_o a_o committee_n and_o in_o reason_n â—ustly_o sentence_v the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v doctor_n manwaring_n than_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n his_o crime_n the_o preach_n of_o two_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n may_v impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n his_o sentence_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o parliament_n pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o heavy_a sentence_n our_o author_n think_v to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o inflict_v on_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o sergeant_n 〈◊〉_d in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v speak_v in_o parliament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 43_o of_o that_o queen_n that_o he_o marvel_v the_o house_n stand_v either_o at_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o time_n of_o payment_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v her_o majesty_n and_o she_o may_v lawful_o at_o her_o pleasure_n take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o that_o she_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o our_o land_n and_o good_n as_o to_o any_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precedent_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o book_n call_v the_o freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 62._o but_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o sergeant_n be_v never_o question_v and_o the_o poor_a doctor_n sentence_v and_o just_o as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o a_o absolute_a ruin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o he_o then_o the_o commons_o be_v from_o dr._n manwaring_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o doctrinal_a matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o high_a commission_n than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v most_o time_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v not_o many_o time_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 116._o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o themselves_o smell_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n but_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o papist_n stand_v accuse_v by_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o not_o submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o which_o they_o stand_v accuse_v for_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o decline_v his_o judgement_n as_o incompetent_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o charge_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o stiff_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v this_o story_n with_o you_o one_o david_n blake_n at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n have_v cast_v forth_o divers_a speech_n full_a of_o spite_n etc._n against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n for_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n aâ—no_n 1596._o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n this_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n &_o thereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v form_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocency_n do_v uphold_v he_o sufficient_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o whosoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o he_o whether_o in_o open_v the_o word_n or_o in_o application_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v judicatory_a which_o declinator_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o deliver_v by_o blake_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n iâ—_n say_v that_o speech_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d pulpit_n albert_n allege_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o what_o become_v after_o of_o this_o 〈…〉_z may_v â—inde_v it_o in_o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v dr._n manwaring_n do_v thus_o and_o the_o observator_fw-la justify_v he_o in_o it_o they_o have_v both_o favour_a of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o observator_fw-la relate_v only_a to_o the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o laâ—ty_n of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n soever_o they_o be_v old_a man_n to_o be_v handle_v gentle_o not_o open_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a fair_a usage_n to_o be_v have_v towards_o the_o elder_a woman_n also_o v._n 2._o the_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o free_o but_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n v_o 1_o 2._o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o exercise_n nor_o challenge_v so_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n those_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n as_o general_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n fall_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n though_o somewhat_o more_o may_v fall_v by_o it_o then_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o like_a concession_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o not_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v acknowledge_v also_o and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o marvel_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o about_o the_o king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o die_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a no_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v after_o those_o concession_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congâ—_n d'esly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o elect_v another_o which_o election_n be_v make_v signify_v under_o the_o chapter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o mandat_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v to_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v there_o can_v be_v legal_o and_o regular_o no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o establish_a law_n but_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n if_o those_o concession_n have_v once_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n fol._n 1099._o the_o headquarters_n be_v at_o windsor_n where_o the_o army_n conclude_v the_o large_a remonstrance_n commend_v by_o the_o general_n latter_a and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o half_a a_o dozen_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o stand_v collect_v in_o our_o author_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o terrible_a remonstrance_n terrible_a in_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o windsor_n but_o s._n alban_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o excellency_n thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n lord_n general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o officer_n hold_v at_o s._n alban_n the_o 16._o of_o november_n 1648._o present_v to_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o 20._o instant_a and_o tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o remonstrance_n be_v no_o soon_o show_v unto_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wighâ—_n but_o present_o he_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o do_v according_o prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o christian_a confidence_n for_o that_o he_o have_v those_o apprehension_n both_o of_o his_o own_o near_a approach_a danger_n and_o of_o their_o design_n appear_v by_o the_o â—ad_a farewell_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o newport_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treaty_n who_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v viz._n my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v each_o other_o again_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v without_o fear_n undergo_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o my_o fall_n and_o ruane_v you_o see_v your_o own_o and_o that_o also_o near_o to_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o better_a friend_n than_o i_o have_v find_v i_o be_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o plot_n against_o i_o and_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o afflict_v i_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o sâ—elâ—â—g_n i_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o hâ—ng_v over_o my_o three_o kingdom_n draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o whâ—_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v thâ—ir_n own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n suffer_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o a_o total_a eclipse_v for_o want_v of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o sad_a part_v the_o treaty_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o majesty_n concession_n be_v esteem_v so_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o kingdom_n 12â—_n vote_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o 84._o only_a in_o the_o negative_a which_o voteâ—_n give_v sâ—ch_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v this_o remonstrance_n that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o viz._n wednesday_n the_o 6._o of_o dâ—cemâ—â—r_a but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o those_o imprison_a member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a stâ—mp_n consider_v 〈…〉_z those_o who_o be_v keep_v under_o custody_n in_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o eâ—ther_n have_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o otherwise_o declare_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o authorised_a liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n in_o 〈…〉_z nâ—m_fw-la 36._o 37._o and_o sâ—condly_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o 40_o or_o 50_o when_o the_o imprison_a and_o seclude_v member_n be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o the_o imprison_a or_o seclude_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenuisanguine_a tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n no_o soon_o understand_v how_o the_o vote_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o king_n concession_n but_o they_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o member_n impeach_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o major_a general_n brown_n who_o they_o say_v invite_v in_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o 90_o odd_a member_n who_o refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o late_a scottish_a engagement_n and_o all_o those_o that_o vote_v the_o recall_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o vote_v â—or_a the_o treaty_n and_o concur_v in_o yesterday_n vote_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o house_n and_o such_o a_o general_a purge_n as_o this_o must_v either_o work_v upon_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50._o or_o elâ—eit_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v second_o â—t_a appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o imprison_a member_n bear_v date_n the_o 12._o of_o deâ—ember_n that_o they_o be_v then_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n uâ—z_n we_o the_o knight_n citizens_z â—nd_v burgess_n of_o the_o commonâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n
their_o private_a discontent_n into_o open_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o papist_n because_o first_o in_o time_n fol._n 5._o watson_n with_o william_n clark_n another_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n have_v fancy_v a_o notional_a treason_n impart_v it_o to_o george_n brooks_n to_o these_o he_o after_o add_v the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o protestant_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o puritan_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o able_a statesman_n and_o some_o other_o knight_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_v our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n the_o one_o of_o omission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o commission_n a_o fault_n of_o omission_n in_o leave_v out_o sir_n griffith_n markham_n as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n design_v to_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o estate_n have_v the_o plot_n succeed_v and_o final_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o winchester_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o fault_n of_o commission_n be_v his_o call_z the_o lord_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o fault_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o so_o great_a a_o herald_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o whaddon_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v part_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o wilton_n in_o herefordshire_n be_v his_o barony_n and_o ancient_a seat_n his_o ancestor_n be_v call_v ll._n grace_n of_o wilton_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o reuthen_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o codnor_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o some_o other_o concern_v this_o treason_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o such_o different_a humour_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v how_o they_o can_v either_o mingle_v their_o interefle_n or_o unite_v their_o counsel_n but_o discontentment_n make_v man_n fuel_n fit_a for_o any_o fire_n and_o discontent_n have_v be_v on_o purpose_n put_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o for_o so_o dark_a a_o sphinx_n yet_o other_o who_o have_v have_v more_o light_n into_o the_o business_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v their_o discontent_n to_o grow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n robert_n cecil_n then_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o estate_n fear_v the_o great_a ability_n of_o raleigh_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o troublesome_a impertinency_n of_o grace_n and_o cobham_n all_o which_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o design_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o common_a enemy_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n to_o king_n james_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v to_o engross_v to_o himself_o alone_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o the_o plot_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o he_o come_v towards_o london_n the_o king_n check_v he_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o cinqne_a port_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o praecipitation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discountenance_v raleigh_n who_o have_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n bestow_v that_o office_n on_o sir_n thomas_n erskin_n than_o viscount_n fenton_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n in_o scotland_n all_o which_o be_v public_o observe_v it_o be_v no_o haâ—d_a matter_n for_o george_n brook_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a â—_z of_o grace_n and_o cobâ—am_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o his_o brother_n special_a friend_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la as_o he_o use_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o disgrace_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o right_v themselves_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o confederacy_n with_o clark_n and_o watson_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o not_o be_v substantive_a enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o may_v acquaint_v raleigh_n with_o the_o plot_n who_o head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o act_n in_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o the_o paâ—ties_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o trial_n there_o appear_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o cobham_n in_o his_o confession_n take_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o accessary_a but_o a_o principal_a actor_n but_o cobham_n not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a court_n to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n by_o many_o that_o raleigh_n be_v not_o so_o criminal_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o though_o find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n on_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o branch_n of_o cobham_n confession_n not_o so_o much_o as_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n it_o be_v then_o common_o affirm_v that_o cobham_n have_v retract_v his_o accusation_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o print_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o night_n before_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o lordâ—â—_n he_o clear_v rawlâ—igh_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o passage_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1656._o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o puritan_n present_v to_o the_o king_n much_o about_o that_o time_n fol._n 7._o this_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v a_o four_o part_n of_o thiâ—_n number_n more_o modest_a now_o then_o they_o have_v be_v in_o pâ—â—ries_n time_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o they_o threatnâ—â—_n to_o bring_v a_o petition_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o modest_a also_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a mâ—â—ter_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v be_v when_o martin_n mar_n prâ—â—â—ruled_v the_o roast_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o demur_v upon_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v do_v according_o the_o anâ—â—â—_n and_o petition_v print_v not_o long_o after_o give_v the_o first_o stopâ—â—_n this_o importunity_n repress_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conferâ—â—â—_n at_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o our_o authâ—â—_n how_o some_o of_o the_o millenary_a party_n complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 21._o this_o conference_n be_v partial_o set_v forth_o only_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n their_o profess_a adversaâ—â—_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o their_o divine_n if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o their_o divine_n thâ—â—_n present_a noâ—_n any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v ever_o manife_a the_o world_n the_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n public_o pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o neâ—_n convict_v of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o stand_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o particular_a pâ—â—â—age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n only_o please_v some_o of_o the_o zealoâ—s_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o triâ—â—ing_a paper_n not_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o sheet_n among_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o sink_a party_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o dr._n barlow_n be_v by_o he_o put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ut_fw-la deterrim_fw-la &_o comparatione_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la compararet_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n he_o can_v not_o better_o manifest_v his_o own_o ability_n then_o by_o have_v those_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a scribble_n for_o a_o foil_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o conference_n i_o must_v make_v a_o start_n to_o fol._n 91._o for_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n which_o relate_v unto_o it_o where_o speak_v of_o dr._n king_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o